as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
truth_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v think_v they_o minister_v as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o another_o synod_n all_o the_o socinian_o in_o three_o synod_n all_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o four_o all_o the_o prelatic_a all_o reconciler_n in_o a_o five_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o six_o and_o propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v then_o all_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o for_o sure_a saltmarsh_n can_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n if_o man_n speak_v their_o own_o drunken_a persuasion_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rule_n let_v every_o one_o minister_v as_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o nor_o according_a as_o minister_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o gâ—d_n ezeck_n 2.8_o ch_n 2.10_o or_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o joh_n 6.45_o 46._o because_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o anoint_v can_v teach_v man_n lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n often_o be_v lie_n error_n mistake_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n and_o his_o own_o dream_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o as_o conform_v not_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v without_o ordination_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o fine_n imprisonment_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n now_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o that_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n be_v very_a god_n believe_a profess_v teach_v in_o they_o then_o if_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v then_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o must_v be_v truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o persuade_v truth_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o sect_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o 3._o why_o these_o judge_n the_o saint_n now_o call_v sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o sectary_n come_v twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o in_o conscience_n believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sectary_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o both_o judge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o oppose_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o in_o kill_v they_o or_o then_o they_o kill_v man_n upon_o fallible_a conjecture_n then_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheism_n not_o true_a liberty_n then_o must_v sectary_n who_o be_v but_o man_n judge_n god_n and_o punish_v we_o because_o we_o minister_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v 4._o this_o way_n promise_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o man_n in_o these_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o assembly_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ch_n 20._o sect._n 3._o and._n c._n 10._o sect._n 4._o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o familist_n and_o antinomian_o go_v one_o with_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o all_o our_o late_a english_a independent_o who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o coercive_a way_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a for_o their_o conscience_n teach_v &_o print_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n now_o in_o any_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n expire_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n one_o in_o teach_v flow_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n proper_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o another_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n now_o libertine_n turn_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o topicke_n and_o conjectural_a opinion_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v sceptic_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o with_o any_o certainty_n yea_o the_o more_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a that_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o indulgence_n and_o latitude_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n because_o the_o high_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o rank_a be_v our_o propension_n to_o err_v god_n have_v give_v a_o thin_a and_o more_o scarce_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n of_o natural_a reason_n then_o of_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n our_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reach_v their_o connaturall_a and_o proper_a object_n when_o they_o be_v among_o natural_a thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hence_o that_o opinion_n now_o so_o prevail_v that_o all_o and_o every_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o a_o indulgence_n yield_v to_o all_o in_o superstructur_n in_o foundamental_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n take_v on_o he_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 188_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o adam_n sin_n sin_n original_a of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n dead_a bury_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n &_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o saltmarsh_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o libertine_n in_o the_o army_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o therefore_o not_o own_v these_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o no_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n sai_z these_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 190._o and_o teach_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o protestant_n have_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v in_o on_o his_o own_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o debase_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n the_o seven_o church_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divins_n at_o westminster_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n yea_o pa._n 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o again_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o
first_o make_v ourselves_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n his_o marry_a spouse_n for_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n we_o must_v first_o make_v ourselves_o his_o people_n and_o then_o for_o shame_n he_o must_v be_v our_o god_n as_o if_o marriage-love_n breed_v first_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o stand_v upon_o this_o poor_a leg_n the_o grace_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v man_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o condition_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n but_o not_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o grace_n promise_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v article_v to_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v he_o just_a as_o if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o marry_v a_o maid_n of_o low_a birth_n upon_o condition_n she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n on_o the_o marriage_n day_n a_o gold_n chain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o shall_v oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o marriage-contract_n both_o to_o bestow_v this_o chain_n on_o she_o free_o and_o to_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o close_o in_o her_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o lover_n and_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o match_n and_o to_o adorn_v herself_o with_o this_o chain_n just_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n here_o and_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o parallel_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o other_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o saltmarsh_n dream_n that_o law-obedience_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n dream_n nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o god_n be_v first_o their_o god_n for_o than_o never_o man_n adam_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n till_o first_o they_o absolve_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n a_o course_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yea_o so_o there_o be_v never_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o make_v with_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o sure_a perfect_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n antinomian_o have_v a_o second_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o make_v it_o as_o old_a as_o election_n to_o glory_n eternal_a and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n cove_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a but_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n enter_v by_o a_o call_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o priest_n and_o die_v not_o for_o sinner_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n nor_o be_v we_o justify_v pardon_v and_o redeem_v from_o eternity_n more_o than_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v sanctify_a and_o gloryfy_v from_o eternity_n but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v from_o eternity_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o when_o be_v we_o then_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o under_o condemnation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n never_o real_o when_o be_v we_o sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o in_o time_n 2.1.2_o past_a walk_v according_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o 11._o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lyve_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v hateful_a hate_v one_o another_o not_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o so_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v but_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n and_o our_o murder_n cozen_a steal_v persecute_v whoredom_n if_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o justify_v and_o wash_v when_o we_o be_v choose_v be_v 39.40_o seem_a and_o fancy_a not_o real_a sin_n nor_o such_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o this_o antinomian_a dream_n their_o three_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o party_n saltmarsh_n libertinism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n stand_v for_o we_o as_o principal_a undertaker_n who_o article_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o yea_o for_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n surety_n witness_n messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o but_o antinomian_o 84._o will_v have_v he_o so_o for_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o no_o duty_n or_o condition_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o holy_a walk_n why_o we_o be_v say_v saltmarsh_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o believe_a repent_v new_a obedience_n mortification_n be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n who_o believe_v repent_v obey_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repent_v obey_v believe_a be_v true_a in_o christ._n 1._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sinful_a defect_n in_o our_o believe_v repent_v obey_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a cause_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o antinomian_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o we_o as_o personal_o and_o in_o ourselves_o though_o by_o christ_n strength_n act_v they_o or_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n commandment_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n conversion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a conversion_n and_o gospel_n terror_n and_o gospel-hell_n fire_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o nature_n may_v propose_v end_n to_o itself_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n outward_o and_o that_o as_o incident_a to_o antinomian_o as_o to_o any_o generation_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o antinomian_o be_v delude_v not_o convert_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n storm_v and_o quell_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o smoke_n and_o fire-slaughts_a of_o everlasting_a burn_a especial_o where_o the_o conscience_n neighbour_n which_o a_o melancholic_a complexion_n and_o when_o the_o party_n come_v to_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o evidence_n either_o to_o he_o or_o the_o delude_a soul_n of_o a_o new_a and_o inward_a work_n but_o the_o party_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dumb_a beastly_a feeling_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n a_o pharaoh-like_a disposition_n the_o counterfeit_n white_a angel_n say_v to_o the_o perplex_a soul_n believe_v everlasting_a love_n and_o read_v pharaoh_n and_o simon_n magus_n conversion_n and_o your_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n believe_v and_o apply_v immediate_o without_o care_n conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n all_o these_o be_v reprobate_a money_n to_o buy_v grace_n away_o with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n come_v though_o you_o be_v neither_o weary_a nor_o lade_v nor_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o assure_o persuade_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n 160._o ago_o as_o christ_n himself_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 25._o mourn_v no_o more_o be_v not_o humble_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a unbelief_n severe_a and_o
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
man_n 9_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n sin_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n so_o the_o antinomian_o 3._o make_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o say_v reason_n will_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o then_o act_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o believer_n familiâ—ts_n teach_v the_o same_o express_o see_v bright_a star_n and_o theol._n germanica_n 10._o man_n be_v to_o convert_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o good_a and_o to_o repute_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 11._o they_o say_v christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o believer_n make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n nor_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v in_o opinion_n antinomian_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a 11._o in_o every_o believer_n god_n say_v 52._o theol._n germ._n be_v in_o man_n and_o work_v his_o will_n alonâ—_n and_o do_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o i_o and_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 12._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v m._n archer_n with_o antinomian_o and_o god_n can_v do_v no_o ill_a 13._o regeneration_n they_o say_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o mortification_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o child_n to_o cast_v away_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o mourn_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n or_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n o_o adam_n live_v thou_o yet_o and_o keep_v thou_o still_o the_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n antinomian_o now_o 172._o say_v repentance_n grief_n sorrow_n for_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v legal_a carnal_a fleshly_a from_o unbelief_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o its_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o be_v 103._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o david_n 14._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o town_n assert_v pag._n 77_o 78._o r._n becon_n catechis_n pag._n 137_o 138._o pag._n 211_o 212._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140_o 154._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 70._o 15._o 454._o they_o say_v christian_a liberty_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o antinomian_o as_o all_o know_v teach_v the_o same_o 16._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o regenerate_v sin_v not_o but_o only_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o ass_n so_o town_n also_o assert_v pag._n 35_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 142._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 4._o pag._n 47._o 17._o that_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o call_n that_o be_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o suit_v not_o with_o she_o and_o marry_v another_o be_v lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v live_v as_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n carry_v they_o which_o three_o be_v not_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o as_o if_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n i_o prove_v 4.5_o at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n sin_n but_o only_o to_o our_o lie_a sense_n reason_n false_a feeling_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a good_n wife_n etc._n etc._n antinomian_o say_v for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n honeycomb_n ca._n 3._o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o 19_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o we_o have_v complete_o and_o in_o possession_n life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v divinity_n antinomian_o express_o as_o i_o prove_v chap._n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n n._n stork_n th._n muncer_n jo._n becold_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tenet_n anno_fw-la 1522._o do_v arise_v in_o saxony_n nicholas_n stork_n who_o boast_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a rule_n antinomian_o call_v it_o carnal_a literal_a and_o legal_a from_o he_o and_o other_o arise_v thomas_n munâ—erus_n about_o ann._n 1524._o who_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n thomas_z muncer_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o ungodly_a this_o man_n be_v hungry_a for_o glory_n hunt_v for_o luther_n name_n to_o his_o new_a design_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o say_v luther_n lop_v but_o root_v not_o out_o antichrist_n that_o luther_n carnal_a and_o literal_a gospel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o book_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leader_n and_o rule_n to_o believer_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n of_o n._n england_n be_v demand_v 36._o a_o warrant_n for_o her_o private_a assembly_n and_o teach_v say_v she_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o rule_n she_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n but_o can_v not_o give_v scripture_n for_o it_o so_o the_o antinomian_a del_n in_o her_o very_a grammar_n say_v 26._o he_o know_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n but_o three_o 1._o thâ—_n law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n antinomian_o familist_n nicholaiâ—ans_n enthusiast_n sweckfeldian_n libertine_n go_v no_o high_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v the_o scripture_n luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhuysen_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n muncer_n henry_n pfeiffer_n a_o monk_n end_n do_v blow_v up_o muncerus_n he_o boast_v of_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n gather_v troop_n to_o the_o field_n the_o prince_n of_o saxoni_n hessâ—n_n and_o brunswick_n the_o count_n of_o manfield_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o sweden_n thuringia_n alsaâ—ia_n franconia_n bavaria_n auâ—tria_n and_o stiria_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o bower_n or_o husbandman_n and_o rustic_n scripture_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o muncers_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o a_o hill_n near_o frankbusen_n muncer_n draw_v up_o and_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n against_o new_a testament_n taskmaster_n he_o mean_v prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v muncer_n take_v in_o the_o town_n frankbusen_n and_o pfeiffer_n also_o near_o isewick_n and_o muncer_n have_v feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o despair_v he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v an._n 1525._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o bloody_a inspiration_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o helvetia_n felix_n montzy_n balthaser_n hubmeir_n and_o conradus_n grebelius_n of_o zurick_n spread_v by_o word_n and_o write_v anabaptism_n of_o this_o kind_n at_o zurick_n an._n 1525._o be_v confound_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n by_o huldicus_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la leo_fw-la juda_n and_o casper_n megander_n hubmeir_n who_o profess_v and_o promise_a recantation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o contrary_a satan_n lead_v his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o adam_n flesh_n not_o his_o spirit_n consent_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o true_a liberty_n by_o his_o fall_n hubmeir_n against_o he_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o antinomian_o do_v the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n an._n 1530._o past_o a_o act_n discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v ann._n 1525._o 1527._o 1529._o they_o be_v confute_v an._n 1528._o lodivicus_fw-la helser_n joannes_n trajer_n joan._n seekler_n and_o other_o anabaptist_n
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
prorsus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o nosse_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la christum_fw-la acsummis_fw-la viribus_fw-la adnitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la è_fw-la conflâ—ctu_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la 118._o extra_n locum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n reverenter_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la evehere_fw-la appellare_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonam_fw-la justam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la divinam_fw-la â—ebemus_fw-la extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la facere_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la conscientia_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la 541._o a_o man_n a_o believer_n terrify_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o despair_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n do_v never_o sin_n more_o horrible_o then_o in_o that_o article_n of_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n 253._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n for_o either_o must_v the_o law_n or_o christ_n yield_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 5â—_n luther_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v its_o limit_n but_o only_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n saltmarsh_n say_v free_a gr_n 145._o he_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sinner_n say_v thou_o to_o the_o law_n stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v not_o near_o my_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v i_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n law_n and_o of_o all_o active_a righteousness_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v consider_v and_o press_v the_o law_n work_n and_o active_a righteousness_n 15._o to_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o thou_o call_v i_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o save_v yea_o thou_o shall_v the_o damn_a no_o for_o i_o fly_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o sin_n 40._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n consult_v neither_o with_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n but_o lean_a only_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o theâ—e_n thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o darkness_n where_o there_o shine_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v save_v thou_o without_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o time_n and_o place_n law_n luther_n a_o christian_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v especial_o under_o a_o temptation_n with_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ring_n have_v a_o pearl_n indent_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v he_o and_o sin_n terrify_v he_o he_o behold_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n who_o command_v these_o that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o 4.117_o extenuation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 11â—_n nor_o can_v we_o vile_o and_o hateful_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o true_a conflict_n aught_o to_o think_v of_o or_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_a christ_n and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o conflict_n 118._o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o law_n and_o extol_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n as_o holy_a good_a just_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o antinomian_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n debase_v the_o law_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n or_o strict_a walk_n and_o where_o as_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o before_o man_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o to_o faith_n they_o never_o learn_v this_o from_o luther_n who_o expound_v sense_n and_o faith_n a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o so_o righteousness_n luther_n speak_v in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n sense_n of_o sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n have_v dominion_n than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o tempt_v brother_n thou_o will_v have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n that_o be_v thou_o desire_v to_o hâ—ve_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o time_n luther_n righteousness_n in_o certamiâ—e_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la experientiâ—_n doctiscimus_fw-la fortitor_n dominatur_fw-la sensus_fw-la peccati_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la mortis_fw-la inferni-ibi_a tum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la tentato_fw-la tu_fw-la frater_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la iustititam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cupis_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iustitia_fw-la debet_fw-la transcendere_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o sperare_fw-la te_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—ustitia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la speratur_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la revelanda_fw-la luther_n never_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v real_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o more_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o gross_a libertine_n do_v but_o he_o forbid_v the_o tempt_v to_o measure_v their_o own_o condition_n as_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a from_o sense_n because_o they_o feel_v sin_n wrath_n hell_n death_n terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o the_o weak_a soul_n must_v believe_v a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o seek_v no_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o most_o man_n do_v in_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n luther_n have_v divers_a comfortable_a ground_n of_o believe_v when_o the_o law_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n sin_n in_o cruse_a aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la invenio_fw-la contra_fw-la meum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o accusat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o devorat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la l_o fateor_fw-la me_fw-it peccâsse_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccavi_fw-la damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la damnans_fw-la fortius_fw-la damnato_fw-la 2_o temptation_n luther_n sicut_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la canem_fw-la latrantem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la &_o praeterire_fw-la ita_fw-la una_fw-la vincendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la rationes_fw-la satanae_n neque_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la disputare_fw-la diutius_fw-la 396._o textatus_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n cum_fw-la nullum_fw-la evadendi_fw-la modum_fw-la scent_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la claude_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la respond_v &_o commenda_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la 376._o luther_n satan_n nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptum_fw-la 489._o he_o sunt_fw-la amplexus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quibus_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la sponsam_fw-la prae_fw-la impatientia_fw-la amoris_fw-la 6._o luth._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la feram_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o crudelem_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la regnare_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la 76._o qui_fw-la possum_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeam_fw-la
intimam_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la transmutationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 15._o fides_n nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la affert_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unam_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la communia_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la facit_fw-la 178._o luth._o homo_fw-la eum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la vixit_fw-la egit_fw-la dixit_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la illa_fw-la vixissem_fw-la egissem_fw-la dixissem_fw-la passus_fw-la essem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la essem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsus_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsae_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sponsi_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la ita_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la conclusion_n 6._o antinomian_o contend_v as_o i_o prove_v at_o length_n from_o their_o write_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o than_o 25._o in_o christ_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v 139._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o justify_v man_n be_v 154._o but_o a_o sinner_n seem_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o world_n account_n so_o blasphemous_o they_o speak_v but_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n say_v they_o be_v licentious_a teacher_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o teach_v contrary_a luther_n who_o ever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o repute_v righteous_a the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n 154._o saltmarsh_n contradict_v luther_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o be_v justify_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o in_o god_n account_n but_o the_o world_n so_o deâ—_n crisp_n town_n eton_n 103._o luther_n we_o be_v just_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n original_o remain_v in_o we_o rebel_a against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n 406._o it_o be_v better_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n fall_v in_o unbelief_n be_v accurse_v than_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o evangell_n pass_v away_o 1.449_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v sin_n and_o be_v sinner_n and_o also_o none_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n 46â—_n they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o that_o which_o grace_n have_v wholl_v and_o sinner_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wholl_v â—6_n by_o god_n mercy_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v fall_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o with_o so_o great_a care_n god_n be_v force_v to_o save_v they_o that_o contrary_a to_o mercy_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o mercy_n and_o by_o sin_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n contrary_a luther_n peccator_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la velut_fw-la plene_fw-la et_fw-la perfect_v iustùs_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ignoscente_fw-la et_fw-la miserente_fw-la deo_fw-la 103._o luth._o sumus_fw-la quidem_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o declarati_fw-la silij_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la manet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rebellans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la puri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o inquinamentis_fw-la 406._o melius_fw-la est_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la in_o infidelitatem_fw-la lapsos_fw-la imo_fw-la anathema_n haberi_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la evangelii_n perire_fw-la 1.449_o luth._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la habent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suntque_fw-la peccatores_fw-la 46â—_n &_o nullus_fw-la peccat_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sanavit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sanandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—6_n luth._o proinde_fw-la fit_n miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la crassioris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la cadant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o manâ—estarium_fw-la opus_fw-la peccati_fw-la tantaque_fw-la curâ_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la cogitur_fw-la seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la perducat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la liberet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o proverb_n say_v 479._o luther_n they_o must_v have_v strong_a bone_n who_o can_v bear_v many_o fair_a day_n of_o prosperity_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la ossa_fw-la robusta_fw-la qui_fw-la serant_fw-la dies_fw-la bonos_fw-es so_o say_v i_o not_o sin_v and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o weakness_n in_o fall_v in_o sin_n have_v break_v many_o bone_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v cure_v their_o bone_n 56._o relatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la abolita_fw-la mors_fw-la destructa_fw-la 56._o by_o way_n of_o relation_n not_o formal_o nor_o essential_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o law_n abolish_v death_n destroy_v hear_v this_o antinomian_o who_o teach_v that_o sin_n pardon_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n 314_o originis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transit_fw-la reatu_fw-la manet_fw-la actu_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o deus_fw-la peccata_fw-la delet_fw-la quoad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la seu_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la haec_fw-la viâ—_n peccati_fw-la per_fw-la miseriâ—ordiam_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la verae_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianus_n habit_n peccatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n habet_fw-la peccatum-hinc_a duplex_fw-la pâ—ccatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la reliquum_fw-la quod_fw-la extirpandum_fw-la &_o abluendum_fw-la est_fw-la 385._o christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la formaliter_fw-la iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la iustùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la praedicamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nempe_fw-la respectu_fw-la divina_fw-la gratiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la quae_fw-la contingiâ—_n agnoscentibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la 314_o sin_n original_a pass_v away_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o guilt_n it_o remain_v actual_o 4.385_o god_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o sin_n through_o free_a mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o this_o poison_n remain_v then_o both_o be_v true_a none_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n every_o one_o in_o christ_n have_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n in_o christian_n a_o sin_n pardon_v and_o a_o sin_n remain_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v washen_n out_o 385._o luther_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o formal_o just_a he_o be_v not_o just_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n but_o according_a to_o relation_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o befall_v free_o to_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o antinomian_o crisp_n say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o money_z removed_z out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v once_o in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o be_v and_o nature_n there_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o a_o believer_n because_o pardon_v sin_n as_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a before_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v teach_v more_o fleshly_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v only_o by_o justification_n just_a by_o a_o relative_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prodigal_a bankrupt_a be_v just_o legal_o and_o free_a from_o debt_n for_o which_o be_v his_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o bankrupt_a personal_o inherent_o subjective_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o unjust_a waster_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o have_v in_o he_o still_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n to_o take_v one_o new_a debt_n except_o both_o inherent_a and_o assist_a grace_n hinder_v he_o there_o be_v not_o this_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n far_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v dream_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v pardon_v sin_n take_v away_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o money_n remove_v out_o of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v only_o in_o its_o law_n obligation_n and_o rigid_a power_n of_o condemn_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v and_o we_o with_o luther_n say_v that_o sin_n remain_v formal_o and_o essential_o sin_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o our_o person_n and_o
autem_fw-la teipsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequere_fw-la therefore_o i_o add_v these_o few_o consideration_n touch_v the_o antinomian_o way_n of_o freewill_n 1_o consideration_n 140._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o gospell-command_a to_o do_v will_n believe_v love_n hope_v pray_v fear_v obey_v even_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o 2_o consideration_n note_n nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n command_v man_n have_v absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n predetermination_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o pure_a law_n more_o than_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a it_o be_v to_o all_o state_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o predetermine_v by_o god_n who_o do_v show_v what_o frail_a nature_n be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o sanctify_a and_o strong_a freewill_n to_o obey_v god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v his_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o which_o adam_n shall_v actual_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o actual_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o adam_n independent_a power_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n â—ate_z not_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v move_v or_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n when_o god_n deny_v his_o actual_a influence_n to_o either_o so_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o of_o beggarlinesse_n frailty_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o its_o fall_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o flower_n &_o summer-prime_a and_o beauty_n can_v not_o keep_v adam_n from_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n yet_o be_v he_o obleige_v not_o to_o fall_v by_o law_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n keep_v we_o not_o indeclinable_o from_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o even_o when_o we_o be_v gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o new_a spirit_n except_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la antinomian_o say_v when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o predeterminate_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o in_o that_o case_n to_o work_v pray_v or_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n &_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v a_o command_n which_o we_o can_v fulfil_v so_o del_n ser._n p._n 19_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o deny_v his_o influence_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law-straine_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o gospel-command_a when_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o 3_o consideration_n what_o be_v our_o own_o only_a and_o nothing_o but_o pure_a unmixed_a create_v freewill_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o darling_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o a_o high_a principal_n must_v lead_v we_o then_o will_n else_o we_o be_v mislead_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o brier_n 4_o consideration_n even_o to_o carry_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v subjective_n and_o passive_a under_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n sour_v we_o with_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n let_v alone_o our_o individual_n must_v break_v in_o adam_n under_o habitual_a grace_n far_o more_o when_o we_o be_v active_a by_o grace_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v boast_v he_o must_v add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a horse_n shall_v boast_v of_o a_o golden_a saddle_n he_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o pride_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o will_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o golden_a crown_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_v to_o cause_v they_o rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n most_o refine_v grace_n where_o it_o want_v dross_n even_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n can_v swell_v we_o and_o puff_n we_o up_o except_o another_o grace_n pull_v down_o our_o topsail_n 5._o consideration_n it_o be_v safe_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v then_o that_o we_o choose_v that_o we_o be_v act_v upon_o then_o that_o we_o act_n and_o that_o that_o choice_n and_o fine_a piece_n of_o we_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o rare_a jewel_n keep_v in_o a_o case_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cabinet_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 6._o consideration_n free-will_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n be_v to_o lie_v quiet_o and_o content_o under_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o non-resisting_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n be_v our_o only_a happiness_n will_v we_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotency_n of_o save_a operation_n and_o not_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o bedew_a celestial_a shower_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v improve_v to_o good_a purpose_n freewill_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v undeniable_o happy_a 7._o consideration_n true_o freewill_n be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o unfettered_a will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v golden_a wing_n for_o nature_n to_o flee_v to_o heaven_n withal_o freedom_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o move_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o devil_n fetter_n of_o vengeance_n 8._o consideration_n create_a freewill_n and_o law_n be_v enemy_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n what_o law_n will_v will_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n soder_v they_o in_o one_o and_o grace_n make_v law_n honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o consideration_n man_n choose_v god_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o marry_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n for_o without_o consent_n the_o consent_n be_v conquer_v to_o christ._n 10_o consideration_n that_o we_o can_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v our_o best_a freedom_n 11_o consideration_n antinomian_o by_o father_v their_o heresy_n on_o luther_n harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o lie_n for_o alphonsus_n a_o casco_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la l._n 6._o verb._n evangelium_fw-la say_v luther_n melanthon_n brentius_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o removes_z all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v in_o luther_n time_n which_o luther_n refute_v for_o luther_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n which_o papist_n can_v endure_v 12_o consideration_n break_a freewill_n that_o first_o and_o ever_o lose_v credit_n be_v a_o field_n fit_a for_o freegrace_n to_o grow_v in_o and_o the_o less_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o stand_v when_o their_o fellow-angel_n fall_v the_o high_a be_v the_o rate_n and_o worth_n of_o freegrace_n in_o sustain_v they_o and_o except_o we_o will_v have_v elect_a angel_n to_o divide_v the_o glory_n with_o god_n of_o their_o stand_n when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v we_o must_v say_v the_o lot_n of_o grace_n fall_v on_o these_o bless_a spirit_n not_o nature_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v 13_o consideration_n let_v nature_n at_o its_o flower_n be_v a_o break_a gold_n chain_n that_o christ_n may_v solder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o our_o wise_a lord_n will_v create_v such_o timber_n or_o mettle_n as_o freewill_n that_o christ_n may_v engrave_v on_o it_o the_o artifice_n and_o elaborate_a skill_n of_o
never-enough_a admire_a freegrace_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o other_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o of_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o germany_n or_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o that_o call_v the_o bright-starre_n the_o gnostic_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knowledge_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o philaster_n think_v but_o rather_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la c._n 24._o from_o carpocrates_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o monkish_a familist_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n the_o libertine_n david_n george_n both_o and_o h._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n from_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright-starre_n for_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n dissect_v be_v but_o a_o rude_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a pamphlet_n of_o late_o pen_v and_o change_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o metaphor_n and_o vain_a allegory_n the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n be_v not_o name_v one_o john_n theophilus_n translate_v it_o out_o of_o high-dutch_a into_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o author_n be_v a_o superstitious_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n call_v teutonici_n or_o dutch_a lad_n in_o french_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n it_o be_v like_o the_o author_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a familisme_n be_v a_o branch_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v whelp_v in_o a_o monastery_n by_o man_n that_o will_v be_v perfect_a above_o all_o law_n ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o a_o practical_a life_n and_o will_v live_v on_o spiritual_a monkish_a contemplation_n and_o they_o be_v much_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o father_n and_o call_v all_o but_o themselves_o antichristian_a john_n valdesso_n a_o spaniard_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o chevalier_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n repent_v write_v in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n a_o treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n call_v divine_a consideration_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o excellent_a meditation_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o many_o foolery_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o poisonable_a principle_n of_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n enthusiasm_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o scripture_n magnify_v inspiration_n vil_fw-mi fiâ—th_o good_a work_n heighten_v the_o dead_a faith_n extâ—nuateth_v sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o die_v there_o anno_fw-la 1540_o vergerius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a language_n at_o basil_n an._n 1550._o it_o be_v english_v and_o print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n 1646._o the_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o other_o in_o england_n of_o that_o stamp_n special_o m_n beacoâ—_n catechism_n pag._n 138_o salute_n the_o book_n as_o happy_o arrive_v in_o the_o english_a coast_n far_o above_o any_o piece_n that_o calvin_n ever_o write_v such_o lettuce_n such_o lip_n but_o to_o return_v this_o author_n of_o theo._n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 53._o creature_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o 11._o in_o the_o heat_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o fire_n just_o so_o as_o libertine_n teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o internal_a form_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o in_o all_o creature_n but_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o high_a treason_n in_o tyrus_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bit_n of_o corruptible_a glory_n say_v ezek._n 28.2_o i_o be_o god_n 2._o creature_n can_v err_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n god_n can_v be_v tempt_v jam._n 1.3_o 3._o creature_n be_v changeable_a bit_n of_o dependency_n on_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o and_o above_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 4._o all_o nation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o god_n call_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o alone_a infinite_a only_o wise_a happy_a be_v as_o all_o scripture_n clear_a creature_n even_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o essence_n but_o time-dependency_n create_v result_v of_o god_n lame-nothings_a frothy_a yesterday_o start-ups_a poor_a time-accident_n branch_n bud_v out_o of_o mere_a mother-nothing_a by_o the_o alone_a will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v folly_n find_v in_o thâ—se_a son_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o head-piece_n and_o master-creature_n the_o angel_n job_n 40.18_o 19_o 2._o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n or_o the_o creature_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o nothing_o not_o life_n essence_n power_n knowledge_n do_v or_o not_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o live_v understand_v be_v able_a love_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o so_o theolo_n ger._n c._n 56._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o will_v be_v god_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v be_v in_o we_o than_o shall_v infinite_a be_v be_v bound_v where_o our_o be_v begin_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v be_v he_o be_v good_a for_o be_v and_o good_a be_v convertible_a but_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n 3._o philosopher_n and_o father_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_o be_v 4._o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o descend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o than_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o bright-stare_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o be_v obedientia_fw-la and_o life_n and_o essence_n and_o goodness_n so_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o myself_o egoitie_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o a_o ascribe_v of_o all_o to_o god_n so_o ch_z 2._o faith_n and_o scripture_n say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v divert_v itself_o from_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o adher_v to_o a_o mutable_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v turn_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a and_o especial_o to_o itself_o now_o this_o observe_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v challenge_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o it_o avert_v itself_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o devil_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o be_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o devil_n aversion_n and_o fall_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o heritage_n essential_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o another_o as_o its_o father_n cause_n author_n creator_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o live_v work_v do_v good_a independent_o infinite_o immutable_o from_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o borrow_a being_n being_n by_o adoption_n gift_n loan_n and_o little_a shadow_n god_n remain_v shadow_n by_o the_o essence_n goodness_n and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o be_v be_v dependent_a so_o be_v they_o god_n dependent_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v they_o do_v and_o do_v good_a but_o dependent_o and_o so_o as_o both_o power_n and_o actual_a do_v and_o do_v good_a be_v from_o god_n principal_o by_o move_v exciting_a and_o determinate_v they_o to_o do_v and_o from_o ego_fw-la egoitas_fw-la ipseitas_fw-la from_o themselves_o active_o as_o instrument_n and_o tool_n in_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o creature_n seek_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o in_o be_v and_o work_v without_o god_n that_o egoitas_fw-la that_o i_o that_o myself_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o pride_n but_o otherwise_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o its_o essence_n god_n there_o be_v a_o comparative_a self-deniall_n require_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n though_o no_o sinful_a self_n be_v in_o any_o
georgian_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n 7_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n manhood_n 8_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o before_o observe_v 9_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o christ_n humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o be_v right_o down_o christ_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n personal_o and_o real_o crucify_v die_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o christ._n 10_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n be_v either_o from_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a promise_n 11_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convert_v before_o christ_n death_n matth._n 18.3_o 12_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o a_o christian._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_a christ._n 14_o there_o be_v a_o first_o engraff_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v 15_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n reveal_v be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o election_n 16_o abraham_n till_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 17_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n 18_o all_o command_n even_o of_o faith_n kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v rom._n 3.17_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v life_n and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o dependence_n but_o only_o that_o of_o assurance_n 20_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v adam_n righteousness_n and_o perish_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n 21_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o only_o act_v by_o christ._n 23_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a exceed_v sinful_a and_o only_o against_o christ._n 24_o her_o own_o revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o she_o be_v oblige_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 25_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n perfect_o and_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n with_o the_o regenerate_a 26_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n weld_n show_v when_o preach_v can_v not_o prevail_v to_o gain_v familist_n though_o thereby_o many_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o truth_n many_o doubt_v one_o confirm_v a_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o cambridge_n then_o call_v newtowne_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n bulkley_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n when_o they_o see_v fit_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n then_o controvert_v by_o wicked_a wit_n a_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o opinionist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v due_a order_n be_v observe_v which_o if_o do_v by_o citation_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o they_o accuse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o public_o rebuke_v and_o not_o only_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v but_o the_o holder_n of_o such_o opinion_n ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o declare_v public_o to_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v soul_n act._n 15.24_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o such_o lie_a opinion_n nor_o follow_v such_o wicked_a practice_n act._n 21.25_o and_o if_o the_o opinionist_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n offend_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v for_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o leven_fw-mi not_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o many_o church_n gal._n 5.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o say_v so_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o it_o have_v be_v right_o but_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v much_o work_n upon_o many_o the_o chief_a leader_n remain_v obstinate_a when_o four_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o mistress_n hutchison_n she_o with_o a_o fiery_a countenance_n ask_v whence_o they_o come_v receive_v this_o answer_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n to_o labour_v to_o convince_v you_o answer_v with_o disdain_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o church_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n no_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n turn_v to_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vild_a affection_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o become_v unclean_a m._n weld_n say_v they_o have_v no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n hideous_a lie_v some_o of_o they_o convict_v of_o five_o some_o of_o ten_o lie_n one_o smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v fall_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n and_o be_v recover_v say_v oh_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a as_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o i_o have_v maintain_v a_o lie_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o lie_n other_o for_o other_o foul_a scandal_n mistress_n hutchison_n defend_v she_o twenty_o and_o nine_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n open_o with_o lie_v know_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v she_o she_o bring_v forth_o deform_v monster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a justice_n further_o interpose_v a_o revenge_a hand_n from_o heaven_n for_o at_o boston_n 1637._o october_n 17._o when_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o persecute_v prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n be_v convene_v the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o which_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o morning_n of_o britan_n reformation_n be_v dawn_v at_o this_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o proper_a comely_a young_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o large_a woman_n child_n as_o the_o story_n say_v rise_v reign_n p._n 43_o 44_o it_o be_v still-born_a about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o time_n the_o child_n live_v a_o few_o hour_n the_o child_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o rare_o prodigious_a monster_n it_o have_v no_o head_n but_o a_o face_n which_o stand_v so_o low_a on_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o ear_n most_o like_a a_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n be_v hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a prickle_n like_o a_o thornback_n the_o navel_n and_o all_o the_o belly_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v where_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o back_n and_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o those_o backpart_n be_v on_o the_o side_n the_o face_n stand_v the_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o other_o child_n but_o instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v upon_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n with_o talon_n like_o a_o young_a foul_a upon_o the_o back_n above_o the_o belly_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o stick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n it_o have_v no_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o above_o the_o eye_n four_o horn_n whereof_o two_o be_v above_o a_o inch_n long_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o two_o short_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o active_a familist_n malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n after_o a_o month_n absence_n come_v to_o boston_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o just_a time_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n for_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a_o
in_o i_o a_o sinnerr_v that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o sinful_a person_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o have_v make_v my_o personal_a sanctification_n my_o personal_a new_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n perfect_a and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o able_a through_o christ_n strength_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v christ_n work_v in_o i_o in_o my_o sinful_a soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strength_n perfect_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o now_o sure_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n but_o do_v paul_n by_o christ_n strength_n all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o siâ—ne_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o saltmarsh_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o some_o pure_a and_o fine_a gospel_n mortification_n than_o the_o protestant_a legalist_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 61_o 62._o now_o if_o his_o mortification_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a mortification_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o also_o as_o the_o only_a efficient_a not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n not_o in_o we_o then_o i_o grant_v he_o give_v we_o a_o fine_a mortification_n because_o what_o christ_n do_v only_a and_o perfect_o and_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o we_o must_v be_v fine_a than_o any_o mortification_n or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n we_o do_v in_o our_o person_n though_o we_o do_v these_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o then_o saltmarsh_n will_v he_o will_v he_o must_v say_v the_o gospel-mortification_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v perfect_o mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 324_o 325._o mortification_n which_o christ_n first_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o we_o through_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o vindicate_v not_o himself_o 4._o i_o never_o yet_o say_v he_o deny_v grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n mortification_n of_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o conception_n and_o measure_v of_o light_n the_o christian_a as_o the_o english_a or_o french_a can_v only_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o language_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o rather_o as_o town_n say_v gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o gospel-mortification_n why_o gospel-mortification_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n say_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84._o these_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o all_o nor_o conformable_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o as_o the_o contrary_a omission_n shall_v be_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o saltmarsh_n deny_v not_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_v personal_o by_o we_o yea_o saltmarsh_n say_v confession_n repentance_n be_v sin_n at_o least_o infirmity_n or_o sin_n of_o weakness_n for_o free_a grace_n pag_n 87._o he_o say_v you_o say_v well_o for_o david_n coy_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o then_o his_o sanctification_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o i_o say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n in_o whicâ—_n word_n david_n confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v aâ—_n act_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v join_v with_o his_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v a_o change_a god_n psal._n 77._o and_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o my_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o both_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n repent_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o sinful_a infirmity_n how_o then_o can_v saltmarsh_n acknowledge_v grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o saltmarsh_n call_v his_o unsound_a speak_n a_o christian_a speak_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n of_o antinomian_o and_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o saltmarsh_n fail_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o confess_v mr._n gattaker_n doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o own_o familisticall_a in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o it_o at_o least_o yea_o saltmarsh_n further_a enlarge_v himself_o in_o other_o article_n of_o familisme_n more_o unsound_a than_o before_o and_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v as_o 1._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o image_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o call_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o create_a participation_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o especial_o if_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o man_n while_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a creation_n or_o whole_a body_n or_o saint_n p._n 4._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n an._n p._n 201._o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o last_o &_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n above_z &_o beyond_o what_o protestant_n say_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v die_v bury_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o gospel_n truth_n he_o reject_v as_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a they_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o fumilist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v but_o a_o way_n figurative_a and_o allegoric_a not_o literal_a and_o historical_a as_o if_o adam_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o what_o scripture_n be_v â—here_o that_o adamâ—n_o â—n_z the_o stâ—â—e_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n mediator_n we_o may_v not_o at_o our_o will_n fancy_n figure_n and_o type_n where_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o 3._o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o leave_v god_n life_n and_o communion_n in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o creation_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o god_n ans._n what_o reason_n have_v saltmarsh_n to_o speak_v with_o h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v man_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o sin_v as_o if_o thâ—_n first_o sinner_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n sâ—e_v knewstub_n against_o h._n nicholas_n 2_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 5._o all_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n root_n suffer_v first_o nature_n and_o public_a father_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n type_n and_o sampler_n by_o imitation_n only_o as_o pelagius_n say_v or_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o adam_n a_o man_n figurative_o only_a not_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v familist_n change_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o say_v the_o tree_n the_o garden_n eat_v be_v not_o material_a tree_n garden_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_a figure_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o with_o open_a
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
god_n in_o ordinance_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o willing_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n while_o they_o conceive_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o woâ—ks_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o form_n that_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n pray_v preach_v seal_n hear_v conference_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o by_o these_o gospel_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o form_n image_n and_o sign_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o h._n nicholas_n but_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n command_v entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law-holding_a we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o surety_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n as_o two_o contrary_a state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a husband_n the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o condemn_v but_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n hear_v pray_v sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2_o because_o paul_n have_v call_v the_o law_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o sin_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n 3_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v ordinance_n scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n for_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o renew_n spirit_n the_o word_n &_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a never_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o sure_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v yea_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o their_o gospel_n hide_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a letter_n to_o these_o that_o perish_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v miinister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o all_o save_v and_o not_o save_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v speak_v preach_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o both_o save_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o paul_n express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v on_o stone_n only_o and_o not_o on_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o for_o this_o law_n on_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n command_v but_o promise_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v all_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o for_o that_o a_o kill_a letter_n yea_o for_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n as_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o these_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 3_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n have_v a_o glory_n that_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o if_o a_o glory_n then_o a_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n but_o letter_n grave_v on_o stone_n be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o the_o write_a law_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o something_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n or_o ministration_n of_o death_n here_o can_v be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o write_a or_o preach_v ordinance_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a form_n type_n figure_n 4_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o here_o v_o 11_o be_v do_v away_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o letter_n a_o mere_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v away_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v remain_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o do_v away_o as_o moses_n his_o veil_n and_o his_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o john_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o say_v express_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o write_v these_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o and_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n 5_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n v_o 12._o and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v and_o far_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 14._o then_o the_o letter_n can_v comprehend_v all_o ordinance_n and_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o form_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o familist_n dream_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a idolatry_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n write_v read_v and_o preach_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o include_v and_o imprison_v the_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o sound_n letter_n write_v or_o speak_v in_o creature_n sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o confess_v but_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v here_o to_o do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o fix_v or_o pin_v the_o almighty_a within_o his_o ordinance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o esa._n 59.21_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v 1_o cor._n 1.23.18_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n familist_n stumble_v
protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spiâ—land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o thâ—_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o
have_v the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a man_n above_o all_o law_n or_o subject_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o familist_n and_o libertine_n when_o they_o sin_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o flesh_n do_v sin_n or_o sense_n reason_n the_o old_a man_n do_v sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n only_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o person_n not_o on_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n the_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n not_o his_o sense_n only_o 4._o thus_o den_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v faith_n righteousness_n light_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n fâ—â—sh_o conversation_n be_v sin_n yet_o nothing_o that_o can_v condemn_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o justification_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o conversation_n say_v den_n 7._o and_o 7._o in_o the_o sense_n reason_n or_o flesh_n say_v saltmarsh_n so_o here_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n so_o antinomian_o 29._o say_v the_o justify_v have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o flesh_n but_o 1._o sin_n original_a and_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v inherent_o in_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o whole_a man_n though_o guilt_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v remove_v so_o be_v paul_n 7.23_o a_o wretched_a man_n only_o for_o sin_n in_o mind_n will_v conscience_n affection_n no_o ill_a but_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o wretched_a condition_n 2._o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n if_o no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n want_v all_o sin_n 3._o sin_n in_o conversation_n as_o murder_v in_o the_o hand_n oppress_v of_o man_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n else_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o their_o do_v golden_a grace_n chap._n xvi_o justification_n be_v close_o mistake_v by_o antinomian_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o papist_n fancy_n venial_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o justify_v justification_n to_o we_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o papist_n conceive_v of_o justification_n so_o as_o nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v but_o some_o gentle_a venial_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o judge_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o law-removall_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a law-declaration_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n but_o this_o remove_v law-guiltinesse_n to_o die_v not_o the_o intrinsical_v inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v now_o no_o sinner_n 2._o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n because_o christ_n can_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o even_o be_v justify_v be_v liar_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 9_o 3._o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o he_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o 5.17_o we_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scriptue_n â—_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n nor_o be_v christ_n so_o make_v sin_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o 90.91.92.93_o crispe_n say_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o adulterer_n the_o idolater_n the_o sinner_n imputative_o not_o inherent_o and_o formal_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o make_v sin_n not_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o real_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o sin_v physical_o and_o inherent_o in_o its_o blot_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.8.10_o we_o have_v sin_n 17._o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o now_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sinful_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o surety_n the_o principal_a any_o way_n save_v only_o legal_o penal_o imputative_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a in_o borrow_v money_n and_o profuse_o waste_v it_o and_o wrong_v his_o brother_n nor_o can_v the_o surety_n be_v call_v formal_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o waster_n though_o he_o be_v legal_o the_o debtor_n and_o hold_v in_o justice_n and_o real_o not_o in_o imagination_n to_o pay_v the_o sum_n so_o be_v christ_n never_o inherent_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o snow_n be_v formal_o white_a because_o christ_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o physical_a person_n and_o nature_n be_v innocent_a holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n 3._o scripture_n expound_v christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n form_n and_o intrinsical_v fundamental_a and_o essential_a guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v on_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o not_o a_o sinless_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 2.4_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v 6_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v the_o antinomianâ—_n way_n to_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o as_o inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o our_o very_a person_n holy_a sinless_a righteous_a free_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n himself_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o familâ—sts_n principle_n that_o christ_n have_v gode_v and_o chri_v a_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o mane_v in_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v personal_o in_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o believer_n commit_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o annihilate_v in_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v and_o 3â—_n m._n town_n tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o 71.72_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xviii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o we_o believe_v we_o hold_v against_o antinomian_o that_o we_o be_v never_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v they_o say_v full_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v justify_v or_o 157.158.159_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n die_v all_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o justify_v or_o from_o our_o birrh_n but_o justification_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v no_o more_o justification_n than_o creation_n sanctification_n glorification_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o guilt_n full_o do_v away_o as_o a_o â—5_n thick_a cloud_n cast_v 7.19_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 31.34_o remember_v no_o more_o â—0_n seek_v for_o and_o not_o find_v if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n believer_n be_v never_o sinner_n never_o child_n of_o wrath_n real_o as_o paul_n 2_o say_v never_o dead_a in_o sin_n never_o 5.6_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o ungodly_a they_o be_v only_o such_o in_o a_o mental_a consideration_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o from_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n and_o 1.2_o from_o that_o love_n send_v his_o son_n 3.16_o to_o die_v to_o 1.5_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n when_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 8._o and_o we_o be_v die_v in_o our_o own_o
of_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n 16â—.162_n have_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o yea_o â—1_n though_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o redeemer_n so_o say_v 207_o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 152.153_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n 1._o for_o a_o antecedaneous_a qualification_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o god_n will_v neither_o redeem_v we_o in_o christ_n nor_o propose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o transact_v covenant-way_n to_o be_v our_o god_n while_o we_o believe_v so_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n fancy_v that_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o crispe_v and_o antinomian_o say_v faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o condition_n because_o pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o they_o or_o because_o by_o they_o we_o purchase_v not_o christ_n it_o only_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v antecedent_n and_o purchase_n christ_n which_o we_o grant_v 2._o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v in_o law_n term_n for_o a_o condition_n qualification_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o issue_v from_o free_a will_n without_o the_o determine_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v depend_v on_o in_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o condition_n so_o faith_n be_v neither_o strict_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n because_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n work_v both_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o the_o thing_n condition_v for_o a_o condition_n be_v proper_o a_o qualification_n or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o party_n 〈…〉_z by_o way_n of_o contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n and_o do_v of_o the_o party_n own_o strength_n as_o the_o one_o side_n half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o oblige_v the_o other_o party_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o perform_v condition_n as_o armâ—nians_n say_v and_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v we_o ascribe_v a_o condition_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o surety_n undertake_v by_o promise_n to_o fulfil_v both_o our_o part_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v writ_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 36.26_o heart_n christ_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n for_o i_o and_o himself_o and_o lead_v our_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o cause_v we_o consent_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n rather_o than_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o bargain_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o limb_n nor_o lithe_a nor_o joint_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a grace_n both_o work_n and_o wage_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v we_o be_v redeem_v justify_v save_v for_o faith_n for_o work_n but_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v evangelical_o for_o a_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v to_o bely_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v he_o that_o â—6_n believe_v have_v life_n be_v free_o justify_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o that_o repentance_n 5.4_o and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o new_a obedience_n be_v condition_n be_v evident_a by_o 10.30_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a way_n by_o work_n to_o say_v we_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 7·_v by_o well_o do_v work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o faith_n 3.3_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o condition_n require_v in_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o christ_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evangelike_a condition_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o mortification_n we_o judge_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a turn_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n a_o dead_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o grow_a in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n antinomian_o say_v 6â—.63.64.6â—_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o 3â—â—_n the_o mortify_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n before_o the_o world_n and_o declarative_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mortification_n say_v 45._o den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o more_o hony-gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v for_o 1._o they_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a we_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o forbear_v lie_v antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a mortify_n ourselves_o and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o imputative_a mortification_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o our_o fornication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v chaste_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o lie_v for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o 2._o so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o believe_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n our_o naked_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o any_o personal_a change_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o grace_n to_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v walk_v still_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affiance_n and_o recumbency_n of_o a_o break_a sinner_n on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a pharisee_n stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n proud_o resist_v christ_n burn_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o believe_v his_o boil_a lust_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n that_o teach_v david_n peter_n to_o act_v adultery_n and_o deny_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o sense_n that_o adultery_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n than_o grace_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n he_o the_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lust_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_n rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o have_v this_o gospel-sense_n of_o these_o from_o antinomian_o we_o do_v all_o this_o complete_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_v rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n draw_v life_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o do_v all_o these_o as_o we_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o word_n expound_v mortification_n not_o to_o be_v in_o relative_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n mortify_v
be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o there_o be_v â—_o no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v undefiled_a in_o our_o 119.1_o way_n and_o be_v 2.3.4â—_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meek_a that_o we_o mourn_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v antinomian_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n flower_n and_o mother-blessing_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n be_v in_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o blessedness_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o far_o render_v we_o bless_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o wild_a olive_n be_v bless_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o crabbed_a and_o fruitless_a branch_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o sap_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o we_o know_v antinomian_o do_v reproach_n act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o pharisaical_a popery_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v so_o walk_v self-seeking_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o curse_a not_o a_o bless_a condition_n and_o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v that_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o write_a gospel-command_a but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o censure_v we_o for_o ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 13.17_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o 11.28_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o â—4_n do_v his_o commandment_n that_o â—_o keep_v judgement_n that_o 9.2_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o keep_v 3â—_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 3.14_o suffer_v for_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o 4.89_o crispe_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n chap._n xxliii_n sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o antinomian_o while_o they_o clear_v themselves_o further_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o write_n must_v be_v judge_v grand_a enemy_n to_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o undoubted_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o this_o life_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n with_o justification_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cry_v down_o all_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o 32._o town_n say_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3.3_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o of_o unjust_a just_a and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n except_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o regeneration_n and_o our_o own_o work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v regenerate_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o walk_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o teach_v 373_o that_o justification_n heal_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n from_o before_o god_n and_o that_o 123_o justification_n alone_o give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n both_o beauty_n and_o acceptance_n so_o as_o â—71_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a imagine_v and_o free_a from_o sin_n adherent_fw-la to_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o both_o our_o person_n and_o work_n make_v so_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o indwelling_a of_o original_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o 374.375_o sin_n yea_o m._n 375.376_o eton_n say_v on_o these_o word_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o sinful_a be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o god-ward_o by_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o man-ward_n by_o sanctification_n be_v only_o present_a and_o build_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a eton_n 6._o crispe_n 146._o saltmarsh_n 54._o den_n 71.72_o town_n and_o all_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n once_o justify_v no_o more_o then_o in_o christ_n 140._o himself_o or_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n then_o must_v our_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o this_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v that_o and_o what_o wonder_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v their_o perjury_n and_o lie_v commit_v after_o their_o justification_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o they_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o that_o case_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_a sin_n say_v eton_n honeycomb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 139._o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n antinomian_o answer_v before_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o adultery_n be_v true_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n answ._n they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v commit_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v all_o the_o elect_v justify_v sure_o all_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_v can_v no_o more_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o do_v any_o act_n against_o a_o law_n than_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a angel_n not_o to_o say_v that_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o be_v this_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o god_n must_v take_v away_o common_a sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o reason_n who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v against_o sanctification_n as_o 4.2.3_o fornication_n be_v direct_o yea_o and_o a_o fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n by_o peter_n 17._o argue_v and_o 14._o paul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o day_n to_o night_n then_o the_o saint_n sanctification_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o far_o different_a from_o justification_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o sanctification_n to_o repent_v to_o obey_v god_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v christ_n walk_v for_o i_o in_o sanctification_n christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o i_o feeling_n 3._o sanctification_n to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o our_o personal_a walk_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v deceive_a in_o justify_v person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o â—42_n experience_n or_o to_o our_o feel_n 13.368.369_o to_o our_o flesh_n or_o men-ward_n or_o they_o seem_v sin_n to_o the_o â—54_n world_n but_o be_v not_o to_o god_n in_o his_o account_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n at_o all_o now_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o our_o unbelief_n and_o misapprehend_v sense_n be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o so_o both_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v our_o lie_n and_o murder_n after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o false_a apprehension_n they_o must_v then_o be_v lie_v difference_n that_o m._n 459._o eton_n tender_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o libertine_n grace_n say_v if_o we_o see_v grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o
spirit_n and_o 46_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o see_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o know_v try_v and_o prove_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o so_o we_o may_v contravene_v a_o 11.28_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o one_o of_o the_o 12â—_n office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o in_o calvin_n time_n libertine_n say_v to_o know_v good_a or_o ill_a be_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o know_v and_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n and_o a_o dead_a conscience_n not_o to_o be_v move_v nor_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o justify_v person_n be_v faith_n and_o and_o true_a mortification_n so_o the_o sin_n new_a england_n libertine_n chap._n xliv_o antinomian_o say_v all_o doubt_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n the_o justify_v say_v the_o antinomian_o be_v to_o 34._o doubt_v no_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v in_o christ_n free_v you_o from_o all_o 140._o bondage_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o gives_z assurance_n 7._o without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v we_o be_v etc._n not_o to_o fear_v our_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o keep_v good_a harmony_n with_o 28._o new_a england_n libertine_n who_o say_v that_o doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a assurance_n especial_o 2d_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v the_o broad_a sealâ—_n and_o 14.31_o to_o doubt_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o father_n argue_v the_o party_n doubt_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4â—_n no_o question_n doubt_v in_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o sin_n christ_n rebuke_v it_o 14.31_o why_o doubt_v you_o 2._o christ_n 21.21_o require_v faith_n without_o doubt_v 3._o he_o forbid_v 12_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a 14.23_o to_o faith_n 5._o and_o 20._o punish_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_o justify_v faith_n and_o faint_a be_v almost_o weave_v through_o either_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v great_a faint_a yet_o there_o be_v fire_n under_o ash_n faith_n border_v with_o faint_a nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o be_v it_o with_o 2.4_o jonah_n 17_o ezechiah_n 18._o job._n dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v jumble_v appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n a_o ague_n of_o madness_n start_v up_o beside_o reason_n and_o above_o faith_n even_o after_o 77.7_o asaph_n and_o 5.18_o jeremiah_n both_o have_v receive_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o reveal_n spirit_n when_o faith_n sicken_v it_o die_v not_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v 2._o this_o go_v on_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fit_n of_o the_o old_a ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 70._o argue_v a_o law-state_n of_o work_n but_o that_o old_a guest_n upon_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n can_v make_v a_o new_a plea_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v arise_v new_a storm_n of_o love-jealousy_n and_o complaint_n against_o 8._o the_o belove_a surmise_n of_o unbelief_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v 3._o david_n 51.8_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o arrow_n 3._o of_o god_n stick_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o 4_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_o way_n to_o despair_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n then_o comfort_v he_o so_o miserable_o as_o say_v if_o ever_o he_o doubt_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n since_o it_o argue_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o throw_v in_o firebrand_n of_o doubt_n in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v regain_v his_o place_n chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o no_o protestant_n merit-monger_n merit_n antinomian_o 144._o say_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o merit-monger_n who_o say_v the_o reward_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o covenant_n as_o due_a debt_n because_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o our_o work_n in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o none_o of_o we_o say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o reward_n or_o lie_v band_n on_o he_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a dignity_n and_o meritorious_a virtue_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v put_v on_o our_o work_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o virtue_n either_o in_o our_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o borrow_v some_o perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_a virtue_n paul_n rom._n 3._o argue_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o all_o have_v sin_v vers_n 9_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o mouth_n vers_n 19.20_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a if_o then_o our_o work_n be_v thus_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o town_n asser_n 77.78_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n cap_n 16.459.460.461_o say_v christ_n give_v perfection_n to_o our_o work_n and_o make_v they_o free_a of_o inherent_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o papist_n say_v christ_n blood_n confer_v a_o power_n of_o merit_v on_o good_a work_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v our_o work_n perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o we_o also_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ._n but_o we_o know_v that_o antinomian_o give_v more_o than_o a_o merit_a power_n to_o good_a work_n while_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o his_o action_n be_v why_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o render_v we_o before_o god_n perfect_a as_o m._n town_n 77.78_o say_v and_o 459._o eton_n say_v justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v more_o horrid_a merit_n then_o ever_o a_o papist_n teach_v for_o justification_n if_o it_o merit_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n of_o effectual_a call_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o nation_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o whereas_o all_o these_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a free_a grace_n then_o justification_n even_o from_o eternal_a election_n and_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o but_o sanctification_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o merit_v nothing_o nor_o do_v merit-monger_n say_v their_o best_a work_n of_o themselves_o merit_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n habent_fw-la from_o who_o grace_n they_o borrow_v a_o merit_a power_n and_o of_o justice_n beside_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o paction_n god_n owe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o these_o work_n say_v papist_n and_o this_o merit_a power_n say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n yet_o our_o work_n have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o a_o merit_a power_n beside_o before_o and_o without_o all_o free_a paction_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n make_v to_o our_o work_n and_o here_o we_o part_v way_n with_o all_o merit-monger_n and_o shall_v never_o we_o hope_v meet_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o reward_v our_o work_n and_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o be_v clear_a for_o 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o labour_v of_o love_n and_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o body_n and_o susteme_v of_o non-sense_n and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o all_o logic_n banish_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v a_o farthel_n of_o fancy_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n for_o the_o perfect_a like_o that_o piece_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n and_o theologic_n germanica_n and_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 2._o all_o reason_v and_o use_v of_o logic_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n the_o sour_a and_o kill_a law_n yea_o the_o letter_n of_o write_a gospel_n because_o write_v and_o because_o preach_v and_o open_v in_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o cornwell_n and_o other_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v be_v to_o saltmarsh_n not_o vocal_a preach_v but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 3._o all_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v expound_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n 17._o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o town_n be_v in_o a_o law-way_n to_o cornewell_n be_v in_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a way_n then_o christ_n matth._n 22._o must_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n and_o must_v argue_v after_o a_o law-way_n or_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o must_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o a_o consequence_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o sadducee_n as_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n say_v also_o to_o reason_n against_o commit_v of_o adultery_n as_o joseph_n do_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n and_o gospel-commandement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o conveyance_n carnal_a legal_a and_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a aspesâ—ron_n lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o a_o render_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o 1.24_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n 1.23_o of_o god_n as_o odious_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n 21.2â—_n make_v it_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o reason_v from_o scripture_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o to_o convince_v silence_n 16.14_o rebuke_n 39_o convert_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o these_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o act_v nothing_o by_o any_o obligation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o oblige_v we_o as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o except_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o then_o must_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attend_v the_o suggestion_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o blow_v with_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o fetter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o then_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v at_o all_o against_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v scripture_n save_v only_o these_o heathen_a and_o other_o who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n nor_o every_o way_n free_a if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v master_n and_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o grace_n to_o command_v at_o its_o nod_n the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o dispose_v of_o desertion_n absence_n and_o the_o ebbing_n of_o the_o joyful_a out-going_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o command_v the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o and_o command_v the_o outflowing_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o tide_n that_o gladn_v the_o soul_n which_o sure_a we_o can_v admit_v or_o then_o our_o doubt_n complaint_n love-jealousy_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o disquiet_v doubt_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o false_a apprehension_n under_o sad_a desertion_n shall_v be_v count_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n as_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o act_v we_o to_o the_o decline_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o not_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o for_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law-obligation_n 5_o we_o hence_o clear_o see_v antinomian_o must_v come_v full_o up_o to_o new_a england_n libertine_n that_o â—_o in_o the_o save_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o grace_n purge_v away_o the_o oar_n but_o destroy_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v nor_o substantial_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o 36.26_o new_a 5.23_o sanctify_v it_o â—_o renew_v the_o spirit_n â—4_n purge_v the_o conscience_n 26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o memory_n when_o christ_n cast_v the_o old_a heart_n in_o his_o furnace_n or_o put_v it_o on_o a_o new_a frame_n it_o lose_v no_o substance_n but_o receive_v a_o new_a mould_n 6._o it_o foment_v the_o presumption_n of_o 4_o the_o libertine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o which_o may_v have_v this_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o flock_n young_a and_o old_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o or_o be_v a_o final_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o as_o libertine_n sense_n carry_v the_o matter_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_v christ_n spirit_n be_v engage_v to_o enact_v immediate_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ransom_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o man_n fall_v christ_n spirit_n not_o enact_v he_o to_o stand_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n 4_o of_o god_n david_n 23_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n chap._n xlviii_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n respect_v our_o salvation_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o conversation_n with_o man_n contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 149._o who_o will_v have_v we_o as_o complete_o save_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o sinnlesse_a and_o perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o papist_n venial_n or_o protestant_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o say_v to_o a_o learned_a opposer_n of_o the_o anninomians_n speak_v right_o â—5_n in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n sin_n be_v nothing_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n hate_v nothing_o if_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o to_o antinomian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o concupiscence_n
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
which_o her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n butter_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o her_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o garment_n like_o the_o smell_n of_o lybanon_n her_o foot_n beautiful_a with_o shoe_n her_o two_o breast_n like_o two_o young_a roe_n that_o be_v twin_n etc._n etc._n sanctification_n must_v render_v the_o spouse_n a_o society_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o mere_o and_o declarative_o to_o men-ward_n as_o the_o yvie-bush_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o wine_n let_v antinomian_o say_v be_v not_o the_o saint_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.8_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o 13.16_o if_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n where_o with_o god_n be_v well_o please_v though_o their_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o yet_o these_o good_a work_n must_v smell_v sweet_o to_o god_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o they_o god_n must_v repute_v they_o sanctify_v though_o the_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o in_o its_o measure_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o mere_o declarative_o and_o to_o men-ward_n only_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o contrary_a work_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o shut_n up_o their_o bowel_n against_o their_o indigent_a brethren_n their_o bite_a and_o devour_v their_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o lie_v be_v ill_o smell_v and_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n not_o only_o declarative_o before_o man_n but_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n 1._o be_v displease_v with_o these_o sin_n 2._o forbid_v they_o in_o his_o law_n 3._o rebuke_v they_o 4._o punish_v they_o 5._o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o against_o the_o believer_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o mourn_v 6._o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o 51.10_o they_o command_v we_o to_o 1.9_o confess_v and_o 6.11_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o command_n commend_v and_o reward_v they_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v more_o than_o naked_a declaration_n and_o sign_n of_o saintship_n to_o men-ward_n the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n bless_v not_o only_o for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o cause_n fountain_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o also_o for_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n 12.1_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o 106.3_o keep_v judgement_n and_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o 77._o do_v what_o christ_n command_v that_o 22.14_o do_v his_o commandment_n then_o god_n must_v judge_v they_o more_o than_o declaration_n to_o men-ward_n â—4_n because_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n lxxiiii_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_v the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o antichristian_a and_o fleshly_a for_o there_o be_v other_o antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o false_a christ_n believer_n rise_v now_o in_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n and_o with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicolas_n and_o the_o late_a familist_n parall_a i._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n commendatur_fw-la time_n say_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o good_a or_o ill_o more_o than_o child_n and_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n â—eâ—eri_fw-la say_v to_o any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n o_o adam_n do_v thou_o yet_o know_v somewhat_o be_v not_o the_o old_a adam_n yet_o crucify_v if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n do_v not_o strangle_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v sorrow_n or_o repent_v for_o his_o transgression_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o that_o man_n he_o be_v sin_n captive_a just_o so_o the_o familist_n 1.2_o of_o new_a england_n in_o conversion_n say_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o ibid._n a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o 7._o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o who_o old_a adam_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o and_o our_o late_a antinomian_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o david_n 100l_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o was_z sai_z m._n town_n from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o old_a man_n i_o can_v say_v he_o look_v on_o myself_o 97._o my_o action_n sinful_a and_o my_o conscience_n and_o see_v my_o sin_n remain_v but_o i_o look_v to_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n discharge_v be_v become_v a_o nullity_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o my_o peace_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o not_o consider_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o live_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n unbelief_n this_n not_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v sorrow_n mourn_v for_o fear_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n prâ—testant_n divine_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o forgive_v himself_o but_o know_v consider_v fear_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n antinomian_o say_v all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n just_a as_o the_o libertine_n say_v so_o to_o feel_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o say_v 87.88_o eton_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o if_o say_v 142._o saltmarsh_n a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o mean_v daily_o sin_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o indwelling_a corruption_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feel_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o to_o antinomian_o feel_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n know_v and_o discern_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o fear_v sin_n sorrow_v or_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o or_o any_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrary_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v ill_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sour_a apple_n what_o then_o be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n it_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o conscience_n knowledge_n discern_v feel_a fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n hence_o master_n 14.1_o archer_n 27._o d._n crispe_n and_o 175.176_o saltmarsh_n make_v sermon_n against_o fear_n of_o or_o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o work_n of_o unbelief_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n providence_n death_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n a_o weaken_n of_o faith_n a_o damp_a of_o all_o religious_a etc._n service_n and_o for_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n familist_n 58._o say_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o find_v i_o see_v rebellion_n and_o sin_n in_o i_o be_v word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o lie_v sense_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v more_o corruption_n to_o 6.5_o esaiah_n 6._o job_n to_o 1â—_n paul_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o 7.47_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n than_o reason_n can_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o it_o its_o true_a the_o libertine_n mortuum_fw-la pocquius_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o eatonâ—_n now_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n through_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o 3._o the_o antinomian_a dead_a faith_n be_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v sin_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v god_n challenge_v to_o a_o heardned_a people_n 2.35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 3.13_o lord_n command_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n antinomian_o say_v lie_v sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 4_o this_o faith_n of_o antinomian_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o godly_a shame_n confusion_n and_o selfe-indignation_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n in_o 7.11_o scripture_n bear_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o whore_n 3.9_o forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v and_o therefore_o must_v faith_n see_v and_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 5._o this_o lie_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o adultery_n and_o lie_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o abolish_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v what_o fear_v then_o what_o holy_a care_n what_o challenge_v of_o conscience_n can_v be_v require_v to_o a_o antinomian_a lie_v faith_n to_o eschew_v and_o fear_v these_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o its_o the_o act_n of_o lie_a sense_n say_v antinomian_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o sin_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v apprehend_v as_o ill_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v no_o snare_n at_o all_o but_o a_o boggle_v to_o affright_v a_o child_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o fancy_a snare_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v if_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o whore_n the_o antinomian_n need_v not_o eschew_v the_o go_n near_o her_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o he_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v prov._n chap._n 5._o and_o sure_o the_o justify_v antinomian_n may_v go_v on_o in_o adultery_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o act_v they_o and_o feed_v his_o lust_n without_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v his_o lie_a sense_n and_o deceive_a reason_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v eschew_v as_o sin_n because_o a_o antedate_a pardon_n do_v no_o less_o abolish_v their_o be_v and_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o nullity_n and_o shadow_n before_o god_n than_o a_o pardon_n do_v utter_o abolish_v their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o practice_v of_o christian_a duty_n antinomian_o 44._o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sanctification_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n sin_v either_o in_o omit_v these_o duty_n or_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o write_n for_o any_o such_o command_v either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o legal_a preach_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o this_o preach_a in_o a_o unjust_a way_n 1._o if_o duty_n be_v preach_v without_o christ_n and_o not_o issue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o gospel-grace_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ._n 3._o if_o duty_n as_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o part_n condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v fellow-saviour_n with_o christ_n be_v press_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o free_v the_o unconvert_v from_o all_o do_v or_o eschew_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n so_o saltmarsh_n advise_v the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n 20._o only_o to_o believe_v immediate_o everlasting_a love_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n desire_v of_o the_o physician_n sense_n of_o sin_n or_o set_v on_o any_o duty_n much_o like_o the_o familist_n of_o 35._o new_a england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o as_o if_o our_o do_n desire_n sense_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o conversion_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_a conversion_n 2_o nor_o can_v our_o impotency_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o act_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o for_o god_n nor_o in_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o they_o can_v abstain_v out_o of_o son_o fear_v or_o in_o not_o pray_v because_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n whereas_o peter_n act._n 8._o command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o convert_v so_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v hear_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v actual_o in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o without_o such_o a_o actual_a influence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n antinomian_o 176.177_o hold_v that_o christ_n advocate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unconvert_v elect_a as_o well_o as_o for_o believer_n only_a christ_n intercede_v not_o say_v they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o elect_a not_o convert_v it_o be_v true_a the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o not_o convert_v as_o convert_v but_o antinomian_o go_v on_o another_o ground_n that_o sinner_n be_v 180._o justify_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n believe_v 1._o because_o christ_n live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o testament_n actual_o upon_o his_o friend_n christ_n confirm_v his_o own_o testament_n which_o no_o other_o dead_a friend_n do_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n 19.20_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o sprinkler_n now_o he_o be_v no_o sprinkler_n to_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o as_o intercessor_n be_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 21.31.32_o saint_n and_o he_o live_v to_o save_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o 4.15_o infirmity_n 7.25_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v 4.14_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o by_o he_o as_o intercessor_n 22.23_o we_o have_v boldness_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
gâ—â—sse_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o 13._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o see_v of_o god_n face_n to_o fâ—ce_n v_o 12_o 13.1â—_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o saltmarsh_n shall_v teach_v we_o nâ—w_o divinity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n to_o found_v our_o assurance_n but_o two_o in_o scripture_n one_o of_o walk_v by_o â—aith_n and_o another_o bâ—_n siâ—ht_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o the_o one_o while_o we_o arâ—_n absent_a in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o high_a light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o be_v change_v thereby_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o glass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3.18_o be_v call_v a_o see_v 1_o cor._n â—3_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v saltmarsh_n make_v the_o certainty_n of_o say_v to_o be_v as_o conjectural_a and_o low_a as_o the_o certainty_n by_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v be_v dim_a formal_a discursive_a and_o that_o be_v shadow_v 〈…〉_z which_o overthrow_v the_o antinomian_o principle_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o say_v which_o they_o say_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v aâ—_n for_o the_o conceit_n of_o paul_n holson_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o not_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n our_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v be_v vain_a for_o then_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n for_o a_o act_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reveal_v wâ—ll_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v our_o joy_n distil_v by_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o act_n say_v he_o but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o friendly_o agree_v for_o this_o income_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v our_o joy_n be_v for_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o if_o by_o a_o income_n he_o mean_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gâ—â—ciâ—us_a act_n because_o gracious_a we_o yield_v it_o willing_o but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v neither_o joy_n nor_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n from_o the_o act_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a and_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o income_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o christ_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o we_o may_v well_o draw_v joy_n from_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_n this_o suitablenesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o gracious_a conveniency_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o conveniency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o you_o rejoice_v gather_v assurance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o act_n and_o though_o the_o suitablenesse_n flag_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o joy_n may_v be_v lessen_v not_o destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v joy_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o act_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o suitable_a and_o sword_n every_o degree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n for_o we_o can_v come_v up_o in_o our_o act_n to_o that_o perfection_n the_o law_n require_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o regard_n a_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o mourning_n as_o occasion_v thereby_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_v we_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v therefore_o as_o one_o do_v for_o his_o only_a child_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o and_o mystical_o 34._o the_o only_a scope_n say_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o a_o high_a excellency_n then_o mere_a create_a thing_n can_v afford_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n or_o in_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o any_o high_a dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v too_o much_o other_o dispensation_n in_o which_o christian_n live_v or_o to_o lessen_v and_o under_o value_n their_o attaintment_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o discovery_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n presbytery_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o measure_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o high_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n as_o some_o will_v say_v so_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o their_o right_a principle_n to_o their_o right_a end_n i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n prudential_o as_o now_o so_o as_o all_o of_o another_o way_n be_v not_o persecute_v because_o i_o know_v god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n and_o be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o in_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o formerly_z to_z bishop_n and_o thousand_o of_o weak_a christian_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o their_o form_n i_o be_o only_o against_o any_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o christian_n differ_v from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o against_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o this_o be_v but_o to_o allow_v such_o liberty_n to_o other_o conscience_n as_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v and_o not_o desire_v power_n from_o other_o to_o compel_v this_o be_v but_o to_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v answ._n if_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o book_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o here_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n flesh_n but_o saltmarsh_n confess_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v true_a man_n or_o have_v any_o other_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v this_o bring_n home_o this_o first_o creation_n or_o man_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o first_o excellency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n his_o new_a creation_n his_o habitation_n or_o house_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o or_o god_n become_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n pag
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o